god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
who_o be_v so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o sundry_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o unction_n or_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o render_v those_o expression_n concern_v he_o proper_a how_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o &_o the_o like_a wherefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o under_o their_o figurative_a colour_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o argument_n unless_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a general_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o figurative_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o person_n which_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n peculiar_a unto_o rational_a subsistent_n or_o person_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o believe_v to_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o every_o one_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cencrete_a by_o a_o metalepsis_n and_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n will_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o foresee_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v personal_a act_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o metonymy_n be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o assignation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o effect_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v the_o hear_v and_o the_o field_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la now_o concern_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n therein_o do_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o good_a author_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a do_v so_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v as_o that_o its_o plain_a and_o direct_v proper_a assertion_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v its_o own_o figurative_a enunciation_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ascription_n be_v only_o occasional_a the_o direct_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v we_o in_o other_o place_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o the_o constant_a uniform_a expression_n concern_v he_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o all_o personal_a propertys_n no_o description_n be_v anywhere_o give_v of_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o proper_a application_n to_o he_o sect._n 10_o if_o a_o sober_a wise_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o he_o hear_v cause_n discern_v right_o distribute_v justice_n relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n suppose_v you_o give_v he_o that_o credit_n which_o honesty_n wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n do_v deserve_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o righteous_a wise_a diligent_a intelligent_a person_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n live_v imagine_v but_o now_o suppose_v that_o another_o unknown_a person_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v know_v just_o suspect_v of_o deceit_n and_o forgery_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o other_o inform_v you_o and_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v have_v quite_o another_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o any_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o benign_a influence_n do_v make_v a_o country_n fruitful_a and_o temperate_a suit_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n unto_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o benignity_n he_o describe_v these_o thing_n figurative_o unto_o you_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o his_o action_n although_o he_o never_o give_v you_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n must_v you_o not_o now_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o first_o person_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a sober_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o notorious_a trister_n and_o design_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o be_v to_o order_n any_o of_o your_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o report_n or_o that_o your_o latter_a informer_n who_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o render_v his_o veracity_n suspect_v and_o to_o spoil_v all_o your_o design_n ground_v thereon_o one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v faint_a strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v by_o they_o who_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n innumerable_a he_o work_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n hereupon_o it_o direct_v we_o so_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o displease_v he_o tell_v we_o thereon_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n thus_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o spirit_n but_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a wise_a intelligent_a person_n now_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o apprehension_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o man_n socinian_n or_o quaker_n who_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n on_o many_o other_o account_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o it_o use_v concern_v he_o it_o intend_v no_o such_o person_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o figurative_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v namely_o that_o have_v a_o will_n figurative_o and_o understanding_n figurative_o discern_v and_o judge_v figurative_o be_v sin_v against_o figurative_o and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a light_n choose_v now_o but_o determine_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n design_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v about_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o ruin_v he_o eternal_o or_o that_o these_o person_n who_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v indeed_o corrupt_a seducer_n that_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n such_o will_v they_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n propose_v sect._n 11_o 1._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o our_o
initiation_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o lie_v of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o initial_a engagement_n now_o no_o man_n will_v or_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n though_o they_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man._n all_o grant_v he_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_a man_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n now_o what_o confusion_n must_v this_o need_v introduce_v to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o join_v equal_o with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o they_o if_o as_o some_o fancy_n he_o be_v as_o person_n indeed_o but_o not_o one_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o a_o creature_n than_o here_o be_v open_o the_o same_o honour_n assign_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v detest_v gal._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thing_n portentous_a and_o unintelligible_a what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n apprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sect._n 12_o beside_o whatever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o person_n either_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v equal_o with_o they_o concern_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n father_n and_o the_o name_n son_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a or_o divers_a name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o authority_n be_v signify_v for_o other_o intention_n of_o it_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o invent_v take_v the_o name_n here_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o what_o we_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o he_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sect._n 13_o our_o argument_n then_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_v any_o creature_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o our_o adversary_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o might_n do_v it_o from_o other_o place_n innumerable_a although_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o confirm_v what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o schlicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la ad_fw-la meisner_n p._n 605._o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o argue_v sect._n 14_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o name_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v unavoidable_o include_v his_o personality_n for_o two_o thing_n they_o may_v and_o do_v intend_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o first_o our_o religious_a own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o as_o we_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o one_o so_o we_o do_v the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v alike_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n 4._o equal_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o equal_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o name_n upon_o we_o if_o then_o we_o avow_v and_o own_v the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v sacred_o initiate_v and_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n with_o that_o engagement_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a bond_n of_o religion_n herein_o to_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o deity_n or_o personality_n be_v a_o strange_a fondness_n destructive_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o polytheism_n and_o as_o we_o engage_v into_o all_o religious_a obedience_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n herein_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o trust_n fear_v honour_n and_o serve_v they_o so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o we_o can_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v we_o do_v not_o then_o in_o this_o case_n from_o hence_o mere_o plead_v our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o pretend_v nor_o indeed_o be_v we_o say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n may_v figurative_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o doctrine_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v withal_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n so_o also_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o because_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o certain_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o engagement_n hereunto_o require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a religion_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o individed_a essence_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o have_v any_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v unto_o we_o sect._n 15_o 2._o his_o appearance_n in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o john_n 1._o 32._o luke_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a that_o he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o appearance_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o
he_o the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v by_o put._n as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o be_v add_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o intend_v with_o that_o isa._n 63._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v or_o i_o will_v give_v isa._n 42._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o actual_a bestow_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_n so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o 7._o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o efficacious_o endow_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o he_o for_o the_o work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o so_o exod._n 31._o 6._o i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n v_o 2._o so_o then_o where_o god_n intend_v unto_o any_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v actual_o and_o effectual_o collate_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o do_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sometime_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o surprisal_n when_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v neither_o aware_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v desire_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v remote_a and_o enstrange_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o the_o other_o elder_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v he_o numb_a 11._o 27._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o either_o expectation_n or_o preparation_n on_o their_o part_n so_o amos_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n chap._n 7._o 1â—_n 15._o i_o be_v say_v he_o no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o with_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v this_o gift_n he_o have_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o god_n surprise_v he_o with_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n such_o also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o maimonides_n on_o this_o subject_a prescribe_v various_a natural_a and_o moral_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o many_o by_o such_o unexpected_a surprisal_n the_o manner_n whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o sometime_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part._n but_o wherever_o he_o design_n to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o that_o frequent_o prov._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ebullire_fw-la more_fw-it scaturiginis_fw-mi to_o bubble_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaturire_fw-fr faciam_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v my_o spirit_n to_o spring_n out_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o speak_v when_o it_o signify_v eloqui_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v verba_fw-la more_fw-mi scaturiginis_fw-mi see_v psal._n 72._o 2._o psal._n 145._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1._o 23._o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a lively_a metaphor_n for_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o continual_a rise_n of_o the_o water_n of_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o those_o water_n yet_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n isa._n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o pour_v out_o but_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o common_o to_o uncover_v to_o make_v bare_a to_o reveal_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v from_o on_o high_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a revealed_z and_o plain_a or_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bare_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o arm_n bare_a when_o he_o will_v work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o isa._n 52._o 10._o isa._n 44._o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o to_o pour_v a_o thing_n out_o as_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o and_o abide_v on_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v communicate_v ezek._n 39_o 29._o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n joel_n 2._o 28._o which_o be_v render_v act_n 2._o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act_n 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o gentile_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o then_o brief_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o in_o general_n as_o 1._o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v it_o or_o of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n under_o it_o but_o wherever_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o time_n state_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o yet_o he_o pour_v he_o not_o out_o until_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o his_o fullness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n comparison_n in_o it_o with_o some_o other_o time_n and_o season_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o bestow_v he_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o give_v than_o be_v before_o or_o be_v signify_v by_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n sect._n 13_o three_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n pour_v forth_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o bounty_n from_o a_o all-sufficeing_a fullness_n be_v express_v as_o the_o cloud_n fill_v with_o a_o moist_a vapour_n pour_v
more_o but_o to_o speak_v out_o interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n or_o word_n of_o another_o so_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n one_o that_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n stead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 7._o 1._o that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o pharaoh_n moses_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o utterance_n so_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o declarer_n of_o the_o word_n will_n mind_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v describe_v job_n 33._o 23._o hence_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v prophet_n and_o their_o work_n prophecy_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o david_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o prophesy_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n for_o so_o god_n term_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o afterward_o in_o common_a use_n a_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v moses_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o namely_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n prophet_n in_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o call_v seer_n which_o continue_v in_o use_n until_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a observation_n what_o kimchi_n note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n because_o it_o denote_v a_o receive_n of_o that_o from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v nor_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n sect._n 9_o this_o peculiar_a gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v a_o little_a distinct_o inquire_v into_o and_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v general_a nature_n 2._o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o especial_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o first_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o inspiration_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a inspiration_n be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v inspiration_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o signify_v breath_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a natural_a emanation_n from_o they_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o proper_a instructive_a emblem_n of_o what_o he_o give_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o so_o also_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o immediate_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v inspiration_n or_o inbrethe_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n do_v inspire_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o preternatural_a afflatus_fw-la by_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o own_o filthy_a vileness_n second_o this_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n so_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n facility_n wherewith_o he_o work_v be_v intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gentle_o and_o soft_o breath_n into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a work_n wherein_o he_o act_v suitable_o unto_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a personal_a property_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o peace_n so_o his_o act_n be_v inspiration_n whereby_o he_o come_v within_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v they_o with_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o inspire_v any_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a way_n and_o season_n jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n any_o more_o but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v i_o can_v not_o stay_v but_o this_o disturbance_n be_v from_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o noâ—_n from_o any_o violent_a agitation_n of_o his_o upon_o their_o nature_n and_o whereas_o sometime_o trouble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n do_v befall_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o and_o under_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o of_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n thing_n of_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n be_v represent_v unto_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o sometime_o be_v terrible_a and_o destructive_a dan._n 17._o 27._o chap._n 7._o 15_o 28._o hab._n 16._o isa._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o his_o inspiration_n be_v gentle_a and_o placid_a sect._n 10_o second_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v that_o those_o inspire_v be_v move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v hereby_o first_o the_o preparation_n and_o elevation_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o his_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o memory_n to_o retain_v they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o enlighten_v and_o raise_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inspiration_n than_o they_o can_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o alloqueretur_fw-la hence_o although_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o communicate_v the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o mean_a believer_n or_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o for_o their_o own_o illumination_n and_o edification_n do_v they_o diligent_o inquire_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o themselves_o receive_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v daniel_n who_o have_v those_o express_a representation_n and_o glorious_a vision_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o providential_a alteration_n which_o shall_v be_v
wrought_v in_o they_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o account_n he_o do_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o so_o raise_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v those_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o man_n tune_n the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sound_v he_o intend_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n their_o mind_n or_o memory_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o act_v their_o faculty_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o herein_o beside_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o so_o call_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o influence_v their_o faculty_n by_o possess_v wrest_v distort_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o organ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v second_o with_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o holiness_n as_o leave_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o suspicion_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o influence_n or_o no._n man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o corrupt_a distemper_a fancy_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o satan_n may_v and_o do_v of_o old_a and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o still_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o think_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a he_o give_v they_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o alone_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v jer._n 23._o 28._o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a token_n they_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o must_v say_v plain_o that_o can_v tell_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatever_o some_o false_o and_o foolish_o impute_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o avow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pretend_v unto_o what_o some_o phrenetical_a person_n in_o their_o distemper_n or_o under_o their_o delusion_n have_v boast_v of_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o any_o sedate_n consideration_n but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o extraordinary_o inspire_v a_o assurance_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v various_a danger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v into_o without_o as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o act_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n full_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o authority_n leave_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o delusion_n even_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o he_o put_v those_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n holiness_n and_o power_n as_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o high_a sin_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v much_o more_o be_v there_o such_o a_o evidence_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v its_o original_a inspiration_n second_o he_o act_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a organ_n of_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o guide_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o revelation_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o express_v its_o conception_n hence_o david_n have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o or_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o all_o of_o who_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o voice_n or_o one_o mouth_n in_o a_o multitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1._o 16._o for_o whatever_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v without_o the_o least_o mixture_n with_o any_o allay_n from_o their_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n so_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o he_o say_v isa._n all_z this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n v_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o down_o as_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v or_o he_o give_v it_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a have_v be_v express_v in_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o unto_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o consider_v those_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o some_o other_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n some_o follow_a maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n have_v from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disprove_v expos._n heb._n chap._n 1._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o either_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feign_v those_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o much_o less_o may_v the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o way_n he_o prescribe_v and_o with_o tatianus_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o graecos_n the_o distinct_a outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o voice_n 2._o dream_n 3._o vision_n and_o the_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o symbolical_a action_n 2._o local_a mutation_n the_o schoolman_n after_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 174._o a._n 1._o do_v common_o reduce_v the_o mean_n of_o revelation_n unto_o three_o head_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n 1._o by_o our_o external_n sense_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o fantasy_n
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
impotency_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v shall_v be_v convince_v of_o positive_a act_n in_o their_o mind_n reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o such_o be_v their_o natural_a impotency_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a divine_a instruction_n or_o illumination_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o the_o present_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o man_n shall_v principal_o be_v judge_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o opposition_n unto_o and_o defeat_v of_o its_o manifold_a conviction_n no_o man_n do_v actual_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v for_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v invincible_o impede_v therein_o by_o the_o corrupt_a stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n herein_o and_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v the_o disability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n however_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o which_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v may_v despise_v whilst_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v or_o evade_v sect._n 42_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o one_o have_v give_v of_o late_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n one_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n who_o will_v have_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sensual_a and_o give_v up_o unto_o brutish_a affection_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n though_o some_o countenance_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o hierome_n to_o fix_v this_o interpretation_n unto_o that_o expression_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o intend_v every_o one_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paraphrase_a by_o do_v absolute_o despise_v which_o neither_o the_o word_n here_o nor_o elsewhere_o nor_o its_o disposal_n in_o the_o present_a connexion_n will_v allow_v of_o or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n give_v a_o account_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o opposition_n to_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o what_o man_n can_v find_v out_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v give_v assent_n unto_o or_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n therein_o reveal_v 4._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o manage_v with_o those_o evidence_n mention_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n and_o its_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o ensue_a reason_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v know_v they_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o to_o wrest_v this_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o express_v the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o mind_n reception_n of_o thing_n reveal_v be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n how_o much_o better_a do_v the_o description_n give_v by_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n give_v light_n unto_o and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n withal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n bestow_v on_o he_o gracious_o whâ—ch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n withal_o but_o we_o proceed_v sect._n 43_o having_n clear_v the_o impotency_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a aversation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v also_o consider_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o notion_n and_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n compliant_a with_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o they_o must_v our_o judgement_n be_v determine_v and_o into_o they_o be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n with_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o faculty_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o a_o deprave_a habit_n which_o powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a
to_o convert_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a or_o with_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v steady_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a description_n before_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n must_v be_v disprove_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o some_o proceed_v on_o other_o principle_n man_n they_o say_v have_v by_o nature_n certain_a notion_n and_o principle_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o certain_a ability_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o they_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o however_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o act_v by_o those_o ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o will_v not_o eventual_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o safe_o and_o easy_o 10._o but_o through_o much_o danger_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o *_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v avert_v and_o peace_n make_v for_o sinner_n which_o man_n have_v before_o only_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o hope_v about_o how_o the_o thing_n receive_v propose_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o good_a so_o rational_a so_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o intellectual_a constitution_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o fortify_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o chief_a good_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o high_a evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o brutish_a love_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deprave_a habit_n contract_v by_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v excite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o prejudice_n and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a systeme_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o rhetorical_o blend_v or_o theatrical_o represent_v in_o feign_a story_n and_o apologue_n be_v it_o not_o defective_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o second_o of_o all_o real_a effective_a grace_n dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o render_v it_o a_o fantastic_a dream_n 308._o alien_a from_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o discourse_n with_o man_n about_o either_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v sect._n 27_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o as_o wherey_a the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o renew_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v all_o actual_o and_o effectual_o or_o no_o deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v obtain_v or_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v afford_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o supernatural_a elevation_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o that_o its_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a saving_n or_o proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-proposals_a and_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a act_n thereof_o without_o a_o ability_n wrought_v immediate_o in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v effect_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o it_o wherefore_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 28_o having_n thus_o evidence_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o suppose_a congruous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v alone_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v 1._o whatever_o efficacy_n that_o moral_a operation_n which_o accompany_v or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o bless_v and_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o do_v willing_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o yea_o this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o whole_a external_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work_n and_o a_o efficacy_n proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o content_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o this_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 29_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a 15._o but_o a_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o his_o powerful_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o or_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ_n neglect_v
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
tuus_fw-la deputo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la mala_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la amaâ—i_fw-la facinus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la fat_n or_o &_o quae_fw-la mea_fw-la sponte_fw-la feci_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tâ—_n deuce_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la audet_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la trib_o ere_o câ—stitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la amet_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la suerit_fw-la erit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la quâ_fw-la condona_n peccata_fw-la conversis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o vitavit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o de_fw-la meipso_fw-la recordanâ—em_fw-la &_o fatentem_fw-la legit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o derideat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la medico_fw-la aegrum_fw-la sanari_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la prestitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la oegrotaret_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la oegrotaret_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la te_fw-la tantundem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la amplius_fw-la diligat_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o videt_fw-la taatis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la languoriribus_fw-la exui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la tantis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la long_o â—oribus_fw-la non_fw-la implicari_fw-la i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thank_v thou_o and_o confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o my_o evil_n and_o nefarious_a deed_n i_o impute_v it_o to_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o sin_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o ice_n and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o thy_o grace_n as_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o can_v not_o i_o have_v do_v who_o love_v wickedness_n for_o itself_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v forgive_v i_o both_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o have_v do_v on_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o what_o through_o thy_o guidance_n i_o have_v not_o do_v who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n dare_v ascribe_v his_o chastity_n or_o innocency_n unto_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v less_o love_v thou_o as_o though_o thy_o mercy_n be_v less_o necessary_a unto_o he_o whereby_o thou_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o for_o let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n have_v avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v deride_v i_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v heal_v of_o that_o physician_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sick_a sect._n 10_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o recoverable_a alienation_n from_o god_n may_v somewhat_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o whatever_o habit_n be_v contract_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o recoverable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o no_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unhealable_a until_o god_n have_v various_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o he_o must_v be_v sin_v against_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o remission_n be_v impossible_a all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n antecedent_n thereunto_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 12._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_z and_o in_o their_o conversion_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o reduce_v what_o we_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v it_o unto_o certain_a head_n or_o instance_n sect._n 11_o first_o under_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o collapse_a nature_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v certain_a spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n consist_v in_o inbred_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o his_o excellency_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v unworthy_a of_o he_o or_o provoke_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o instruction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o private_a there_o they_o be_v insensible_o improve_v and_o increase_v hereby_o man_n do_v obtain_v a_o objective_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v subjective_o and_o radical_o though_o very_o imperfect_o before_o these_o notice_n therefore_o god_n oftentimes_o excite_v and_o quicken_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v young_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o some_o real_a regard_n of_o and_o application_n unto_o he_o and_o those_o great_a work_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o he_o which_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o child_n be_v not_o more_o effect_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o will_v not_o so_o act_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o for_o that_o end_v administer_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n effectual_o excite_v and_o many_o can_v call_v over_o such_o divine_a visitation_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o now_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o person_n mention_v pver_fw-la coepi_fw-la rogare_fw-la te_fw-la auxilium_fw-la &_o refugium_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_o tuam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la rum_o pebam_fw-la nodos_fw-la linguae_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o regavi_fw-la parvus_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la affectu_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o schola_fw-la vapularem_fw-la he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n as_o a_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v bâ—at_a at_o school_n and_o this_o he_o resolve_v into_o instruction_n or_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o other_o invenimus_fw-la homines_fw-la rogantes_fw-la te_fw-la &_o didicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n sentientes_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la poteramus_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la posset_n etiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparens_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la exaudire_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la vobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o hereunto_o he_o addâ—_n some_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o word_n cap._n 11._o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o surprise_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n â—e_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a that_o so_o he_o night_n as_o he_o think_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o his_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o christian_a whence_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n vidisti_fw-la domine_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pver_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la die_fw-la pressus_fw-la stomachi_fw-la dolere_fw-la repent_v astuarem_fw-la pene_fw-la moâ—turus_fw-la vidisti_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la custos_fw-la meus_fw-la jam_fw-la â—ras_fw-la quo_fw-la motu_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la mei_fw-la stagitavi_fw-la cap._n 11._o such_o affection_n and_o occasional_a act_n oâ—_n soul_n towards_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o many_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o most_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v with_o he_o who_o after_o this_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o flagitious_a sin_n but_o in_o some_o god_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n inlay_v their_o heart_n with_o those_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o gradual_o cherish_v and_o increase_v sect._n 12_o second_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o outward_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v some_o real_a and_o steady_a consideration_n of_o he_o their_o own_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o man_n will_v live_v even_o where_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v how_o they_o will_v get_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o have_v any_o steady_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o or_o of_o their_o concernment_n in_o his_o will._n whatever_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o amos_n 5._o 25._o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o know_a nothing_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n job_n 5._o 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o such_o be_v
the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
inward_a shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o in_o all_o other_o who_o have_v more_o light_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o produce_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a which_o have_v always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o they_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a base_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o render_v they_o so_o that_o like_a unto_o man_n under_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sore_n psal._n 38._o 5._o god_n detest_v abhor_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o filthy_a yea_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o believe_a soul_n have_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o abundant_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sect._n 6_o this_o pravity_n or_o spiritual_a disorder_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shameful_a defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v habitual_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n they_o be_v all_o shameful_o and_o loathsome_o deprave_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v graphical_o express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a pollute_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o so_o defile_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v for_o 1._o be_v any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n unbelief_n have_v a_o pollution_n attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sensual_a 2._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o pravity_n or_o disorder_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o render_v both_o we_o and_o they_o unclean_a isa._n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2_o lie_n this_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v habitual_a respect_v our_o natural_a defilement_n be_v equal_a in_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o pollute_v and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o they_o it_o have_v various_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v itself_o have_v 1_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n the_o great_a be_v the_o defilement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n express_v under_o such_o term_n of_o filthiness_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n before_o instance_a in_o 3_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n whereby_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o its_o pollution_n every_o day_n and_o which_o be_v call_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o i_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o touch_v upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o mention_n and_o inculcate_n for_o as_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n record_v therein_o have_v some_o respect_n hereunto_o so_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22._o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v convey_v a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n thereof_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v this_o of_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v yet_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o where_o this_o uncleanness_n abide_v unpurged_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a holiness_n at_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unholiness_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o purify_v in_o no_o measure_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v for_o in_o the_o purge_n hereof_o it_o make_v its_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o effect_n therein_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o at_o once_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a be_v yet_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v it_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a real_a sincere_a and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n universal_n purge_v of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o though_o not_o absolute_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n only_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n not_o purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 2_o unless_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 27._o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o unpurified_a sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v from_o sin_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o pollution_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o habitual_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v frequent_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a frequent_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n constitute_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o see_v we_o have_v so_o at_o our_o first_o obligation_n by_o and_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bend_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o our_o warping_n nor_o to_o suit_n unto_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n whatever_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o because_o although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v it_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
to_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_o other_o innumerable_a pretend_a duty_n may_v be_v judge_v condemn_v explode_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o deter_v man_n from_o obedience_n 2_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n godliness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o main_a work_n and_o end_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o which_o we_o press_v for_o be_v the_o great_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o vile_a and_o sordid_a hypocrisy_n than_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v unto_o inward_a habitual_a sanctification_n while_o their_o life_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n wherever_o this_o root_n be_v there_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v fruit._n second_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n propose_v and_o steer_v such_o various_a course_n with_o respect_n unto_o holiness_n all_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v agree_v in_o word_n at_o least_o that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o deny_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o open_o to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o some_o take_v one_o false_a way_n some_o another_o and_o some_o actual_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o concern_v that_o be_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o than_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n hence_o some_o will_v have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v holiness_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o they_o but_o real_a moral_a virtue_n will_v hardly_o be_v abase_v into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o be_v so_o every_o day_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n place_n all_o holiness_n in_o superstitious_a devotion_n in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o man_n and_o not_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o some_o in_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o soul-deceiving_a imagination_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o only_a true_a real_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v for_o what_o the_o world_n know_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o always_o hate_v and_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o clear_o or_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o false_a light_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n wherein_o they_o discern_v and_o judge_v it_o they_o esteem_v it_o foolishness_n or_o fancy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a and_o fanatical_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o than_o that_o internal_a habitual_a holiness_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o lead_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o here_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n secret_o takeâ—_n place_n and_o influence_v their_o mind_n this_o universal_a change_n of_o theâ—â—oul_n in_o all_o its_o principle_n of_o operation_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o vicious_a habit_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fear_v and_o abhor_v this_o make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o morality_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n any_o thing_n that_o will_v pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o please_v themselves_o or_o other_o with_o a_o reputation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o above_o all_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o mistake_n will_v be_v pernicious_a three_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o holy_a than_o most_o person_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o may_v learn_v eminent_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o emphatical_o do_v our_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o add_v in_o our_o account_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v how_o great_a how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o engage_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o glorious_a cause_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o common_a effect_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o little_a entrance_n which_o we_o have_v make_v into_o a_o enquity_n after_o its_o nature_n manifest_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o righteousness_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o great_a work_n at_o least_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o trifle_v there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n none_o indeed_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o a_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v it_o in_o its_o power_n four_o have_v we_o receive_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o three_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v entrust_v with_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v if_o we_o willing_o or_o through_o our_o neglect_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o temptation_n weaken_v by_o corruption_n or_o not_o exercise_v in_o all_o know_a duty_n of_o obedience_n our_o gild_n be_v great_a and_o our_o trouble_n will_v not_o be_v small_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v equal_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v it_o by_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o endue_v our_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o without_o these_o visible_a fruit_n we_o expose_v our_o entire_a profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o reproach_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v sect._n
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
obtain_v rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 19_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o final_a perseverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 8._o from_o v_o 28._o unto_o the_o end_n because_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o our_o predestination_n and_o his_o effectual_a gracious_a operation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o even_o the_o most_o dreadful_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o be_v at_o length_n safe_o land_a in_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o grow_v and_o persist_v in_o holiness_n than_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o this_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o sect._n 22_o those_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sloth_n which_o unbelief_n will_v cast_v we_o under_o of_o those_o weakness_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n which_o uncertainty_n doubt_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n at_o last_o with_o they_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o duty_n be_v discourage_v spiritual_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n be_v impair_v delight_n in_o god_n weaken_v and_o love_v cool_v by_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apprehension_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v only_o to_o carelessness_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n dread_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o proclaim_v his_o inexperience_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o argue_v without_o a_o check_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o bondage_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o believer_n no_o filial_a genuine_a delight_n in_o and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n ingenerate_v in_o they_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o this_o objection_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o disposition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n man_n do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n in_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n in_o election_n do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o do_v not_o effectual_o promote_v the_o industry_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 23_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n and_o that_o pass_v on_o therein_o he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v especial_o if_o he_o will_v a_o little_a quicken_v his_o speed_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n careless_n and_o negligent_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertain_a path_n and_o way_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v common_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o how_o momentary_a and_o useless_a be_v those_o violent_a fit_n and_o gust_n of_o endeavour_n which_o proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o civil_a while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o actual_a impression_n from_o such_o fear_n they_o will_v convert_v to_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o will_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o impression_n wear_v off_o as_o it_o will_v do_v on_o every_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o such_o person_n be_v as_o dead_a and_o cold_a towards_o god_n as_o the_o lead_n or_o iron_n which_o run_v but_o now_o in_o a_o fiery_a stream_n be_v when_o the_o heat_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o it_o be_v that_o soul_n alone_o ordinary_o which_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n eternal_a immutable_a elect_v love_n and_o thence_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o its_o own_o course_n of_o obedience_n who_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o even_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n quicken_a his_o course_n and_o double_v his_o speed_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n from_o trial_n or_o opportunity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 6._o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o be_v declare_v elsewhere_o sect._n 24_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a constrain_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v invincible_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o who_o intend_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n herein_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v plead_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v unconvert_v or_o be_v otherwise_o uncertain_a of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o discourage_v unto_o they_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a election_n can_v they_o make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n from_o it_o but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v all_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v needless_a the_o removal_n of_o this_o objection_n shall_v put_v a_o close_a unto_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o i_o answer_v sect._n 25_o 1_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n principal_o to_o acquaint_v believer_n with_o their_o privilege_n safety_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n have_v therefore_o prove_v its_o vsefulness_n unto_o they_o i_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n towards_o other_o also_o for_o 2_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n together_o with_o the_o other_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o conclusion_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v by_o sundry_a person_n be_v make_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o eternal_a moment_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o will_v we_o must_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o growth_n in_o they_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o diligent_a we_o shall_v not_o sail_v other_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v see_v all_o thing_n must_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v fore-ordained_n now_o i_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o that_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sober_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o care_n of_o our_o immortal_a
mean_n be_v dispossess_v of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n secure_v such_o a_o soul_n from_o be_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o various_a temptation_n this_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o all_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n have_v man_n always_o in_o their_o way_n trade_n shop_n affair_n family_n study_n closet_n this_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n also_o sect._n 13_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v his_o command_a authority_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a absolute_o and_o eternal_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o disobedient_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o consideration_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v but_o 1_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a also_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a enforcement_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o will_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n design_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fâ—ar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n many_o difficulty_n and_o at_o length_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n multitude_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o have_v alone_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o both_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o conduce_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v kill_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v keep_v alive_a in_o a_o way_n of_o merciful_a preservation_n this_o power_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o holy_a companion_n of_o daniel_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v save_v his_o life_n namely_o by_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o command_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v incur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o fail_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n either_o by_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o next_o hereunto_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o thing_n esteem_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n the_o faith_n and_o sense_n hereof_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o above_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o sect._n 14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v you_o ought_v without_o fear_n or_o dauntedness_n of_o spirit_n to_o engage_v into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n he_o who_o have_v command_v it_o who_o have_v require_v if_o of_o you_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o evil_a or_o final_o disadvantageous_a shall_v befall_v you_o on_o that_o account_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n while_o it_o please_v and_o threaten_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n he_o alone_o can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a enforcement_n unto_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n relate_v unto_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o 2_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o kill_v here_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o oppose_v to_o all_o temporal_a evil_n and_o death_n itself_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o keep_n alive_a be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o unavoidable_a efficacy_n to_o the_o command_n every_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a do_v tacit_o include_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v please_v and_o what_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v the_o command_n and_o therein_o be_v there_o a_o virtual_a promise_n and_o threaten_v but_o unto_o all_o solemn_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v express_o annex_v sect._n 15_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o little_a influence_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v incline_v unto_o their_o transgression_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n declare_v be_v such_o as_o man_n think_v they_o do_v just_o prefer_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o it_o be_v so_o will_v all_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o useless_a law_n with_o trifle_a penalty_n and_o evil_a man_n will_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o high_a temporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v greedy_o set_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lusts._n hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o influence_v with_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o humane_a law_n and_o 2_o dly_a a_o secret_a apprehension_n that_o the_o commander_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v those_o penalty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o transgression_n evacuate_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o much_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n execute_v more_o to_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o somewhat_o in_o sundry_a case_n to_o their_o power_n that_o they_o can_v punish_v nor_o reward_n though_o they_o will_v and_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n beyond_o their_o own_o honest_a inclination_n and_o interest_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v eternal_a in_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n can_v be_v balance_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o villainy_n unto_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reserve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o mutability_n indifferency_n ignorance_n impotency_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o of_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v holy_a or_o unholy_a all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o ensue_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o our_o being_n holy_a god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o why_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a we_o shall_v eternal_o
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v